the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n zâ—raâ—_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o â—sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o â—â—4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n â—iâ—_n â—â—_o pag_n â—pâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—4_n â—â—4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o â—up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o toâ—l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z â—â—â—_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n â—_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n bâ—â—aâ—â—â—â—_n fol._n 12_o â—_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o â—anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebuâ—_n i_o â—m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n peaâ—â—_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la â—â—â—â—oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n â—_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n bâ—b_n sâ—hab_n fol._n 104._o â—_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o sâ—ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanheâ—r_n fol._n 93._o â—_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
perhaps_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o i_o reply_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o fortuitous_a effect_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a or_o undoubted_a one_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o omit_v other_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o miraculous_a action_n namely_o of_o the_o real_a delivery_n of_o this_o person_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o he_o and_o torment_v by_o he_o with_o disease_n torture_n and_o affrightment_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o accord_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a i._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o apostolic_a power_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o and_o that_o apostolic_a power_n of_o strike_v obstinate_a person_n miraculous_o or_o wicked_a sinner_n with_o any_o punishment_n be_v not_o usual_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o party_n as_o by_o peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o by_o paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o a_o great_a way_n distant_a and_o remote_a i_o have_v judge_v say_v he_o and_o decree_v to_o exercise_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o my_o power_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a and_o before_o his_o face_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o ordinary_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a wickedness_n ii_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o clause_n to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o i_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n dwell_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n ii_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o elias_n iii_o and_o compare_v that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n act._n iii_o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v namely_o when_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o iu._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o miracle_n it_o be_v very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v for_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n let_v we_o conclude_v our_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o they_o which_o see_v if_o you_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schab_n fol._n 11â—_n 1._o if_o the_o rabbin_n serpent_n bite_v any_o one_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o bar_v kasha_n in_o pumbeditha_n be_v bite_v by_o the_o rabbin_n serpent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o the_o gloss_n be_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v no_o heal_n for_o he_o verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n in_o a_o epistle_n what_o i._o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v i_o have_v write_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o grammar_n i_o have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n accompany_v not_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o report_n of_o this_o wickedness_n come_v to_o i_o but_o now_o hear_v it_o i_o sharpen_v my_o pen_n the_o more_o and_o i_o bound_v you_o with_o a_o straight_a prohibition_n namely_o that_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o ii_o the_o apostle_n have_v send_v timothy_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v some_o epistle_n by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o stephanas_n fortunatus_n and_o achaious_a come_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o letter_n and_o question_n from_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o as_o they_o know_v timothy_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o corinth_n he_o suppress_v that_o epistle_n and_o comprize_v it_o in_o this_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v lose_v you_o will_v say_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n because_o the_o exact_a copy_n of_o that_o epistle_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v true_a in_o another_o respect_n because_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n comprise_v in_o that_o and_o much_o more_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o company_n i._o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a here_o and_o oblige_v they_o with_o a_o straight_a admonition_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o before_o mr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o company_n with_o they_o now_o he_o write_v mr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o ii_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o aim_v his_o word_n at_o profane_a christian_n not_o at_o heathen_n both_o now_o and_o when_o he_o write_v before_o for_o there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n some_o without_o doubt_n who_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o kinsman_n not_o yet_o convert_v wallow_v in_o idolatry_n covetousness_n and_o whoredom_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o forget_v all_o these_o alliance_n nor_o be_v all_o familiarity_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v say_v camerarius_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la interiorem_fw-la some_o more_o intimate_a friendship_n or_o alliance_n which_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a if_o that_o more_o inward_a friendship_n be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v more_o close_o and_o less_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v reckon_v that_o conversation_n and_o friendship_n which_o a_o jew_n may_v enter_v into_o with_o a_o jew_n and_o not_o with_o a_o heathen_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o scarce_o can_v be_v coubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i._o a_o jew_n may_v deal_v and_o traffic_v with_o a_o heathen_a nevertheless_o under_o this_o and_o some_o other_o caution_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avodah_fw-mi zarah_n cap._n 1._o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v with_o they_o to_o lend_v to_o or_o to_o borrow_v of_o they_o to_o restore_v or_o to_o fetch_v back_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o believe_v this_o fall_n under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v ii_o to_o eat_v together_o and_o at_o one_o table_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accompany_v which_o certain_o appear_v enough_o from_o the_o strait_a prohibition_n of_o such_o eat_n with_o a_o heathen_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o market_n and_o fair_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o a_o common_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o so_o a_o common_a person_n will_v trade_v with_o a_o heathen_a but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v together_o one_o against_o another_o but_o propound_v eat_v together_o as_o a_o certain_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o companying_n or_o mix_v together_o for_o iii_o there_o be_v which_o by_o common_a experience_n may_v be_v observe_v a_o much_o more_o inward_a friendship_n than_o such_o a_o bare_a eat_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copartnership_n in_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o deputation_n both_o forbid_a a_o jew_n with_o a_o gentile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 63._o 2._o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o co-partnership_n with_o a_o heathen_a lest_o haply_o he_o must_v sometime_o swear_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o idol_n and_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schilluâ—hin_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o a_o heathen_a be_v not_o make_v a_o
dreadful_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o denunciation_n the_o other_o text_n i_o mention_v they_o show_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v never_o according_a to_o universal_a obtain_n ever_o have_v be_v war_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o ever_o will_v be_v lusts._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sense_n propose_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v full_o afford_v mean_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o move_v man_n to_o peace_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v but_o man_n fail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n iii_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o what_o if_o some_o be_v unpeaceable_a shall_v their_o division_n make_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o in_o other_o prophecy_n to_o make_v like_o construction_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a it_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o god_n have_v accomplish_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o have_v afford_v mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o let_v i_o therefore_o leave_v this_o great_a copy_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n mary_n wolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n judas_n vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o must_v take_v up_o that_o style_n and_o strain_n of_o excuse_n to_o begin_v withal_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n about_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n i_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o though_o i_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n so_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o dear_a countryman_n to_o accuse_v this_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n of_o nor_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o speak_v so_o point_v blank_a of_o spot_n that_o occur_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o word_n partly_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o parity_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o make_v to_o you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o chief_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o caution_n against_o such_o that_o to_o feast_n be_v spot_n to_o charity_n destructive_a and_o to_o all_o meeting_n dangerous_a who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o two_o observation_n i._o that_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n esa._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n joel_n ii_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n hos._n iii_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n two_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o antichrist_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o befall_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a and_o very_a general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o vain_a tradition_n again_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v express_o i_o tim._n iu_o 1._o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o sad_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n xii_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v to_o find_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o such_o notable_a success_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n upon_o which_o the_o devil_n marshal_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n strength_n and_o subtlety_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o cause_v a_o grievous_a defection_n in_o the_o people_n from_o christianity_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o their_o last_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o thess._n ii_o that_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o â—â—_o that_o phrase_n do_v signify_v almost_o continual_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o this_o you_o find_v sad_a footing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n iii_o 3._o &_o iu_o 9_o 10._o of_o colosse_n col._n ii_o 20._o of_o ephesus_n revel_v ii_o 4._o and_o indeed_o you_o may_v tract_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o the_o chief_a curse_a promoter_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o backslide_n be_v that_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o go_v about_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n so_o shaâ—â—ing_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 24._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v two_o thes._n ii_o and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o these_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n i_o cor._n xii_o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v for_o divers_a go_v about_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o curse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n and_o foot_n of_o these_o you_o may_v
text_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n iii_o iii_o shall_v be_v loose_v upon_o which_o passage_n and_o providence_n we_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o muse_v a_o little_a to_o see_v barrabas_n the_o villain_n and_o murderer_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n again_o can_v you_o but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o horrid_a villain_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v fast_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o lay_v fast_o that_o satan_n do_v break_v prison_n and_o loose_v himself_o from_o his_o band_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o remember_v that_o christ_n lay_v he_o up_o and_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o watchful_a to_o let_v such_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o prison_n hint_n that_o he_o get_v not_o loose_v himself_o but_o be_v loose_v by_o he_o that_o have_v tie_v he_o up_o and_o this_o in_o some_o reflection_n may_v speak_v comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o god_n restrain_v or_o enlarge_n bind_v or_o lose_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o reserve_v he_o in_o chain_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v he_o and_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o rage_n he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o furious_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n for_o this_o one_o of_o comfort_n first_o that_o christ_n shall_v let_v he_o loose_v when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n have_v he_o break_v loose_v it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v he_o it_o be_v something_o the_o more_o bitter_a to_o think_v of_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o let_v i_o relate_v this_o story_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o strangeness_n when_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o very_a much_o sadness_n and_o affliction_n under_o so_o wretched_a a_o ruler_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n make_v bold_a to_o question_n god_n why_o he_o have_v set_v so_o wicked_a a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o phocas_n indeed_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o ruler_n as_o can_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o if_o any_o one_o in_o like_a zeal_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o let_v satan_n loose_v when_o thou_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a will_v only_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v he_o may_v very_o well_o receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o just_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a woeful_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o go_v and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n and_o error_n but_o the_o nation_n have_v deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o great_a deluder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n god_n have_v chain_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v the_o world_n grow_v wanton_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o toy_v with_o it_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v improve_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v slight_v the_o truth_n embrace_v error_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o folly_n therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o esa._n lxvi_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o because_o decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o they_o satan_n and_o let_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v and_o delusion_n because_o this_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wanton_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o too_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n if_o man_n care_v not_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n when_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v one_o sad_a business_n that_o satan_n be_v thus_o let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v but_o behold_v a_o second_o we_o come_v after_o it_o viz._n second_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o loose_v you_o never_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v before_o and_o be_v bind_v but_o loose_v here_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v loose_v ever_o read_v the_o chapter_n henceforward_o and_o you_o find_v no_o end_n of_o his_o deceive_a till_o you_o find_v a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o his_o army_n be_v muster_v and_o march_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o news_n vers_fw-la 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ask_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v satan_n be_v thus_o loose_a and_o deceive_v how_o long_o shall_v his_o army_n battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n the_o apocalyptick_a here_o tell_v you_o till_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o till_o satan_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a their_o consider_v which_o look_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o such_o golden_a and_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o satan_n loose_v you_o see_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n iv_o iv_o a_o right_a jail-bird_n indeed_o a_o thief_n that_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n of_o theive_v again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o the_o gallow_n end_v he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o he_o and_o amendment_n upon_o he_o but_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o he_o will_v come_v out_o a_o fool_n still_o satan_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v be_v satan_n still_o who_o what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o five_o among_o the_o deceive_v by_o he_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o v._o v._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o be_v various_o and_o by_o some_o wild_o guess_v i_o may_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n from_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v gog_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v terrible_a thing_n about_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o that_o some_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o turk_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o both_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o thing_n more_o immaterial_a our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v to_o that_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o gog_n there_o mention_v but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o quality_n with_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n chap._n xi_o 8._o because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o that_o ezekiel_n by_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_a or_o greek-syrian_a more_o especial_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v copious_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v and_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o the_o case_n may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o he_o that_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v i._o i._o separate_a from_o he_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v life_n joh._n i._n 4._o to_o be_v separate_a from_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n viii_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n can_v become_v of_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o serious_o lay_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o first_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o to_o disclaim_v he_o second_o how_o sad_a if_o sad_a needs_o be_v be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o man_n and_o disdain_n to_o own_v he_o and_o three_o yet_o sad_a if_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o curse_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v be_v not_o all_o these_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o and_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v hell_n fire_n be_v worse_a than_o these_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v worse_o than_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o separation_n from_o christ_n include_v all_o these_o and_o can_v any_o other_o come_v of_o it_o but_o fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a oh_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_o ii_o ii_o god_n i_o hope_v christ_n own_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o i_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n own_v thou_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n acknowledge_v thou_o for_o a_o sheep_n of_o he_o against_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o roar_a lion_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v claim_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o that_o estate_n be_v he_o man_n confidence_n about_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n most_o common_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o dream_v so_o like_v they_o who_o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a welfare_n 1_o thes._n v._o dream_v of_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v just_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignite_n and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o dreamer_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o title_n because_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v come_v but_o from_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n and_o though_o they_o do_v this_o evil_a yet_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v speed_v well_o enough_o god_n lay_v claim_v to_o no_o man_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o he_o that_o please_v he_o he_o call_v none_o he_o that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v own_v a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v continual_o offend_v he_o plead_v election_n plead_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n plead_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n claim_v any_o interest_n in_o you_o or_o own_v you_o for_o his_o own_o till_o you_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o for_o what_o do_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o and_o nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o proud_a abhor_v the_o covetous_a scorn_v the_o scorner_n frown_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o despise_v evil_a doer_n and_o this_o fruitful_a meditation_n i_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o be_v accurse_a or_o separate_v from_o christ._n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v this_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o viz._n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n i_o may_v gather_v as_o fruitful_a a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o soul_n perish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o rare_a example_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n be_v a_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o copy_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o kindred_n sake_n bare_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o though_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n but_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o look_v after_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o labour_v to_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v perish_v his_o pain_n and_o preach_v his_o action_n and_o epistle_n breathe_v such_o affection_n every_o where_o and_o to_o all_o person_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v belong_v to_o his_o function_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n but_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o i_o be_o loath_a this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v it_o be_v so_o like_a cain_n question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o first_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n our_o saviour_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o parable_n let_v i_o answer_v it_o with_o another_o question_n nay_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n relieve_v he_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o even_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n even_o one_o of_o a_o enemy_n nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o neighbour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n that_o pity_v be_v neighbour_n in_o our_o saviour_n construction_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n signify_v proper_o one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o one_o but_o it_o mean_v nearness_n of_o relation_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o nearness_n of_o place_n nearness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o nearness_n of_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o all_o be_v of_o one_o shape_n and_o image_n every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o what_o land_n or_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o because_o every_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o these_o respect_n well_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o as_o ourselves_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o malice_n none_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o love_v every_o one_o and_o what_o especial_o to_o love_v in_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o regardable_a and_o most_o precious_a in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o affection_n a_o regard_n a_o kindness_n for_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o
314_o other_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 315_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 316_o death_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n do_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 317_o abomination_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n josh._n 24._o 14._o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o forget_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 318_o and_o forgo_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 319_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 320_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 321_o egyptian_n leu._n 24._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 38._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 322_o wretched_a principle_n as_o these_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 323_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 324_o of_o affliction_n and_o now_o as_o in_o abraham_n vision_n gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 325_o the_o sun_n of_o religion_n be_v go_v down_o among_o they_o a_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 326_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 327_o impiety_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 328_o promise_n show_v itself_o wonderful_a in_o both_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 329_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 330_o be_v strong_a to_o beget_v child_n though_o overpress_v with_o intolerable_a labour_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 331_o and_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n with_o less_o pain_n and_o tediousness_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 332_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 333_o of_o travel_n than_o other_o woman_n do_v be_v lively_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 334_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o midwife_n come_v at_o they_o pharaoh_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 335_o when_o overlabouring_a of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o prevent_v their_o increase_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 336_o in_o child_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o shiphrah_n and_o puah_n two_o of_o the_o midwife_n observe_v god_n wonderful_a hand_n in_o the_o woman_n delivery_n disobey_v the_o king_n command_n and_o by_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o they_o see_v will_v rather_o venture_v the_o king_n displeasure_n then_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 337_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 338_o which_o their_o piety_n god_n marry_v they_o to_o israelite_n for_o they_o be_v egyptian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 339_o woman_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o ver_fw-la 25._o because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 340_o midwife_n fear_v god_n he_o make_v they_o house_n psal._n lxxxviii_o &_o lxxix_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n live_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zerah_n or_o the_o ezrahites_n heman_n and_o ethan_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o affliction_n and_o they_o pen_v the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o former_a sad_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o the_o latter_a cheerful_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o distress_n and_o prophesy_v of_o deliverance_n and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o go_v thus_o sad_o with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n there_o shine_v forth_o the_o glorious_a piety_n and_o patience_n of_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n and_o here_o in_o order_n of_o time_n do_v his_o book_n and_o story_n come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n to_o its_o proper_a date_n but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v about_o these_o bitter_a time_n of_o israel_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n as_o 1._o to_o consider_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o dispensation_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o one_o instance_n that_o when_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v little_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v find_v 2._o how_o job_n be_v prefer_v for_o his_o piety_n before_o any_o man_n alive_a and_o that_o before_o his_o patience_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o lustre_n 3._o if_o eliphaz_n be_v call_v a_o temanite_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o teman_fw-mi it_o help_v to_o scantling_n the_o time_n exceed_v much_o for_o than_o be_v he_o the_o four_o from_o esau_n as_o amram_n be_v from_o jacob_n and_o so_o their_o time_n may_v very_o well_o be_v coincident_a the_o book_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o elihu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o when_o job_n friend_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v reckon_v and_o mention_v by_o name_n elihu_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o number_n argue_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o job_n from_o a_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v but_o neighbour_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o historian_n and_o penman_n that_o make_v the_o relation_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o name_v other_o 2._o because_o in_o chap._n 32._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o historian_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v when_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v no_o more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n uz_n gen._n 22._o 21._o and_o so_o elihu_n and_o he_o come_v to_o live_v so_o near_o together_o the_o one_o be_v of_o uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bus_fw-la the_o second_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v facile_a and_o direct_a the_o penman_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o job_n fall_v into_o his_o misery_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o prosperous_a man_n in_o those_o part_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n satan_n be_v invisible_o there_o among_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o upon_o some_o conference_n about_o job_n the_o lord_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o another_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o conference_n he_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n so_o satan_n destroy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o his_o child_n read_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 1._o not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n go_v about_o â—_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scratch_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o scrub_n himself_o then_o come_v his_o three_o friend_n to_o he_o from_o a_o far_a distance_n and_o elihu_n his_o cousin_n that_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o these_o in_o several_a speech_n to_o he_o do_v but_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n the_o dialogue_n or_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o three_o friend_n do_v hold_v this_o course_n that_o he_o answer_v and_o they_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o age_n and_o seniority_n their_o great_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o extraordinary_a sinful_a because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o punish_v which_o incharitable_a error_n when_o he_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n he_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n by_o a_o confident_a imprecation_n or_o execration_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o faulty_a
in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n come_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n contain_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o that_o story_n lie_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o it_o be_v say_v jethro_n take_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o law_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o not_o 3._o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v upon_o jethro_n counsel_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o as_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o sinai_n therefore_o that_o that_o story_n be_v misplace_v as_o it_o lie_v there_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a there_o remain_v only_o to_o see_v why_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o where_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o lay_v it_o the_o former_a may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v upon_o amalek_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n i_o will_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v show_v that_o jethro_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 16._o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o curse_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n into_o israel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n after_o that_o curse_n be_v relate_v not_o thereby_o to_o conclude_v strict_o that_o his_o come_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n assoon_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o once_o come_v and_o so_o avoid_v and_o escape_v that_o curse_n now_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o moses_n himself_o tell_v deut._n 1._o 7._o that_o their_o choice_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v by_o jethro_n counsel_n instant_o upon_o his_o come_n be_v so_o near_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n which_o be_v metion_v num._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v give_v he_o before_o 2._o that_o the_o murmur_a of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v upon_o her_o first_o come_v among_o they_o and_o their_o converse_n with_o she_o or_o instant_o after_o be_v set_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n 3._o that_o the_o departure_n of_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n from_o they_o at_o sinai_n be_v join_v so_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o suppose_v this_o story_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o that_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n come_v between_o and_o compair_v that_o story_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o and_o it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o its_o order_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o letter_n nun_n be_v write_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v as_o murderer_n in_o the_o former_a be_v hint_v as_o the_o jew_n observe_v god_n gracious_a turn_v back_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n ungracious_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n chap._n xi_o at_o their_o first_o encamp_v after_o jethro_n departure_n moses_n find_v a_o occasion_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o elder_n to_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o be_v to_o be_v repute_v coincident_a with_o this_o time_n the_o sanhedrin_n choose_v by_o moses_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o god_n six_o of_o a_o tribe_n make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o two_o over_o and_o these_o two_o be_v eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n who_o be_v write_v for_o elder_n but_o the_o lot_n cast_v they_o out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o seventy_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n call_v a_o cushite_v for_o arabia_n be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n for_o her_o sake_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n authority_n for_o which_o miriam_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o aaron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o their_o sin_n cause_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n to_o depart_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n have_v do_v before_o there_o aaron_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sin_n also_o moses_n vindicate_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v they_o march_v and_o pitch_v in_o that_o wilderness_n see_v chap._n 10._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o they_o be_v now_o come_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o south-point_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n compare_v ver._n 26._o and_o deut._n 1._o 2_o 19_o and_o moses_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 22._o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n sethur_n the_o man_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n ver_fw-la 13._o his_o name_n be_v in_o number_n 666._o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666._o and_o in_o signification_n hide_a or_o mystical_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la when_o they_o search_v the_o land_n for_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v then_o ripe_a vers_fw-la 20._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o decree_n and_o oath_n in_o god_n anger_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o murmur_v die_v by_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n so_o the_o people_n must_v wander_v forty_o year_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o make_v up_o the_o year_n and_o half_a that_o have_v pass_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v forty_o and_o in_o that_o time_n must_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v number_v at_o sinai_n the_o levite_n except_v be_n consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o here_o be_v man_n age_n cut_v short_a again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o build_n of_o babel_n psal._n xc_o upon_o this_o sad_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o cut_n short_a man_n age_n moses_n make_v the_o ninti_v psalm_n who_o proper_a order_n be_v coincident_a with_o this_o story_n and_o there_o sad_o show_v how_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o impiety_n that_o now_o man_n age_n be_v come_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n from_o those_o hundred_o that_o man_n live_v before_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o world_n 2516_o moses_n 83_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 3_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n be_v kadesh_n barnea_n numb_a 13._o 26._o &_o 32._o 8._o deut._n 1._o 19_o this_o place_n be_v call_v rithmah_n before_o numb_a 33._o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 12._o 16._o &_o 13._o 26._o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o juniper-tree_n that_o grow_v there_o as_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o now_o name_v kadesh_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 20._o 13._o and_o barnea_n or_o the_o wander_a son_n because_o here_o be_v the_o decree_n make_v of_o their_o long_a
gath_n and_o ekron_n which_o they_o once_o samuel_n 27_o have_v josh._n 15._o 45_o 46._o but_o lose_v judg._n 3._o 3._o peace_n make_v with_o amorites_n for_o the_o samuel_n 28_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o samuel_n 29_o father_n visit_v upon_o they_o samuel_n two_o son_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o samuel_n 30_o government_n as_o eli'_v two_o son_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v religion_n then_o degeneration_n samuel_n 31_o be_v still_o come_v on_o chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o world_n 2941_o sam._n 32_o saul_n seek_v ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramah_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o town_n of_o gibeah_n gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_a and_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o afford_v their_o first_o king_n he_o prophesi_v at_o kirjath-jearim_a among_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—orum_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v yes_o one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n not_o et_fw-la quis_fw-la but_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la â—orum_fw-la chap._n 10._o 12._o and_o he_o become_v one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n or_o chief_a prophet_n among_o they_o at_o mizpeh_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o lot_n and_o by_o the_o people_n he_o befriend_v jabesh_n against_o ammon_n for_o jabesh_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o gibeah_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o judg._n 21._o at_o gilgal_n he_o be_v anoint_v again_o and_o god_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n their_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v nahash_n the_o ammonite_n his_o come_n against_o jabesh_n at_o first_o to_o besiege_v it_o chap._n 12._o 12._o the_o siege_n be_v long_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v for_o surrender_v nahash_n demand_v every_o right_a eye_n in_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o sam._n 33_o saul_n 2_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v sam._n 34_o saul_n 3_o he_o have_v now_o be_v king_n one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n to_o his_o second_o anoint_v by_o he_o at_o gibeah_n and_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o two_o year_n more_o before_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_a david_n and_o the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o that_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n but_o a_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o these_o two_o year_n he_o beat_v the_o philistines_n syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o invade_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o undo_v himself_o by_o spare_v agag_n here_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o chap._n xvi_o world_n 2944_o sam._n 35_o david_n anoint_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o which_o he_o become_v musical_a and_o pen_v psalm_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v music_n by_o david_n hand_n able_a to_o hush_v and_o master_n saul_n devil_n chap._n xvii_o sam._n 36_o david_n kill_v goliath_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o bring_v the_o giant_n head_n to_o saul_n and_o saul_n question_v who_o son_n be_v thou_o not_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v for_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o they_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o son_n as_o jesse_n have_v now_o in_o the_o army_n and_o his_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la or_o not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n the_o 55_o and_o 56_o verse_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n shall_v lie_v after_o verse_n 40._o but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v that_o saul_n question_n which_o be_v before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o verse_n 54._o of_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o giant_n head_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v before_o its_o time_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v after_o for_o he_o lay_v not_o that_o there_o till_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o what_o time_n uncertain_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o story_n of_o goliath_n at_o once_o psalm_n ix_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o goliath_n david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o goliath_n be_v call_v ish_n benajim_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o between_o the_o two_o army_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o this_o place_n chap._n xviii_o upon_o david_n discourse_n with_o saul_n and_o upon_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o david_n behaviour_n jonathan_n affect_v he_o saul_n that_o day_n retain_v he_o for_o a_o courtier_n and_o jonathan_n put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o courtier_n garb_n and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n dwell_v by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v so_o as_o they_o displease_v saul_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o spite_v david_n cast_v spear_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o see_v he_o escape_v he_o put_v he_o into_o command_n in_o the_o army_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n to_o vers_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o five_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n be_v set_v there_o as_o a_o general_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v afterward_o when_o david_n be_v thus_o set_v at_o large_a from_o saul_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o bring_v goliahs_n armour_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n lay_v up_o these_o trophy_n of_o his_o valour_n victory_n and_o success_n among_o his_o own_o tribe_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v need_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o he_o be_v already_o anoint_a king_n these_o very_a thing_n may_v have_v make_v a_o good_a party_n for_o he_o against_o that_o time_n chap._n xix_o sam._n &_o saul_n 37_o another_o war_n with_o the_o philistines_n another_o spear_n throw_v at_o david_n his_o house_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v psal._n lix_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o psalm_n make_v upon_o this_o watch_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v between_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o this_o 19_o chapter_n samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v meet_v altogether_o chap._n 19_o 22._o 24._o and_o saul_n prophesy_v naked_a for_o 24_o hour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 15._o 35._o that_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o he_o see_v he_o now_o at_o ramah_n by_o saul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o never_o after_o saul_n transgression_n in_o spare_v amalek_n go_v to_o he_o to_o present_v himself_o or_o service_n to_o he_o for_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o he_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o as_o king_n chap._n xx._n saul_n come_v to_o ramah_n put_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o gibeah_n to_o confer_v with_o jonathan_n saul_n bloody_a intention_n be_v discover_v david_n be_v now_o force_v to_o a_o perpetual_a exile_n it_o begin_v now_o chap._n xxi_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n or_o ahijah_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n mar._n 2._o 26._o our_o saviour_n name_v he_o rather_o than_o ahimelech_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o now_o chap._n 22._o 20._o but_o he_o alone_o escape_v of_o all_o ahimelech_n house_n from_o saul_n fury_n and_o he_o be_v of_o special_a note_n afterward_o from_o nob_n david_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o gath_n the_o very_a town_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n now_o about_o he_o there_o be_v he_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o very_a song_n repeat_v that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
education_n part_n and_o hope_n and_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n have_v be_v give_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o instrument_n he_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v paul_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o design_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o set_v forth_o anâ—_n travel_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v they_o into_o macedonia_n unto_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v withal_o till_o now_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v that_o philippi_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o still_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o city_n of_o roman_n till_o here_o and_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v two_o or_o three_o notable_a badge_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o lay_v under_o so_o great_a a_o abominate_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n enter_v among_o they_o have_v these_o three_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o advertise_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n divert_v paul_n from_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o hasten_v he_o thither_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n the_o like_a invitation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o the_o penman_n do_v not_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o story_n till_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o us._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytess_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v thereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14_o 23._o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip_n 4._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v for_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o berea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_z athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n urbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mela._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
come_v near_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v first_o give_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v be_v transform_v exod._n 4._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o devil_n therefore_o assay_v christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n tri_v he_o in_o one_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o can_v move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o another_o creature_n in_o change_a the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o seek_v in_o the_o next_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o fly_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o in_o this_o temptation_n in_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n whether_o to_o gluttony_n or_o distrust_v of_o providence_n or_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o material_a and_o pertinent_a as_o to_o consider_v why_o he_o try_v he_o first_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o be_v facile_a and_o obvious_a namely_o 1._o because_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a hunger_a and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o temptation_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o practise_v that_o old_a manner_n of_o his_o trade_n with_o the_o second_o ver._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n since_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o material_a for_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a incounterer_fw-mi against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n §_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o divine_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o in_o a_o temptation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v trip_v christ_n in_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v somewhat_o controvert_v some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o look_v after_o which_o be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n but_o also_o and_o rather_o a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o decree_n as_o mean_v that_o man_n life_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o bread_n only_o but_o that_o god_n can_v support_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a any_o of_o which_o carry_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o a_o most_o considerable_a truth_n along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o most_o facile_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o moses_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n speak_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n retort_v this_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o 2._o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o prope_o the_o way_n to_o live_v than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o true_o or_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v the_o latter_a conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n than_o jeremy_n go_v to_o euphrates_n to_o hide_v his_o girdle_n jer._n 13._o or_o ezekiel_n sleep_v on_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v side_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 4._o or_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n be_v do_v only_o in_o vision_n vid._n jansen_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o these_o transporting_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o temptation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v for_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o see_v they_o what_o temptation_n can_v this_o be_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v in_o after_o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v how_o he_o be_v get_v instant_o after_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v thither_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n after_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o temptation_n before_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o this_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o next_o tiding_n of_o he_o after_o be_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n now_o this_o take_v he_o up_o be_v bodily_a and_o local_o and_o real_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o four_o or_o five_o material_a thing_n very_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o upon_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dare_v assail_v he_o as_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v even_o now_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n over_o man_n body_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o let_v loose_a to_o execise_a their_o power_n upon_o they_o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a providence_n show_v in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n every_o moment_n who_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o even_o with_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o like_a story_n that_o the_o devil_n ever_o thus_o carry_v any_o man_n in_o the_o air_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o bodily_a possess_v he_o for_o have_v first_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n among_o the_o gaderens_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v judas_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o he_o before_o but_o for_o one_o not_o possess_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
it_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o truth_n or_o to_o good_a sense_n so_o to_o construe_v it_o but_o the_o phrase_n we_o know_v be_v often_o take_v to_o import_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o and_o certain_o know_v not_o so_o much_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a or_o definite_a person_n know_v of_o it_o but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o open_a cognisance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o see_v the_o phrase_n joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 9_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v expositor_n do_v use_v great_a variety_n of_o piecing_n to_o tie_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n before_o in_o some_o sutableness_n or_o conformity_n together_o chrysostome_n thus_o thou_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o prophet_n only_o here_o thou_o come_v exceed_v far_a short_a of_o the_o full_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o utmost_a porch_n of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v i_o and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n tread_v theophylact._n cyrill_n thus_o nicodemus_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v christ_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v tolet_n augustine_n thus_o nicodemus_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o as_o to_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o trust_v myself_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o beza_n conceive_v that_o christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o prevent_v his_o question_n jansenius_n that_o he_o do_v inquire_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o divers_a more_o like_a offerture_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o our_o saviviour_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v tender_v by_o several_a expositor_n but_o i_o shall_v spare_v more_o allege_v and_o first_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o understand_v the_o connexion_n that_o appear_v so_o difficult_a will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a §._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o word_n as_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n matth._n 4._o 7._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 11_o 12._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o luke_n 6._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 28._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luk._n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13._o 18_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a leaven_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o show_v abundant_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v god_n heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 25._o matth._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o their_o author_n infinite_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_v his_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n always_o fear_v heaven_n in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blasphèm_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v god_n heaven_n say_v elias_n levita_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o tishbi_fw-la the_o talmudick_n writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o term_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o wild_a sense_n for_o the_o strictness_n height_n and_o pompousness_n of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n in_o religion_n and_o most_o especial_o about_o the_o business_n of_o their_o phylactery_n rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o korchah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v r._n alphe_n but_o the_o babylon_n mishueh_n have_v it_o let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v mean_v but_o this_o let_v a_o man_n but_o first_o put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v expound_v it_o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v he_o that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v up_o his_o phylactery_n rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o over_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n complete_a on_o who_o word_n alphesi_n gloss_v and_o descant_v thus_o since_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o phylactery_n on_o he_o be_v find_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o he_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o say_v his_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n sentence_n yet_o he_o transgress_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o he_o witness_v false_o against_o himself_o and_o rabbi_n jochanan_n mean_v that_o even_o the_o command_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o offer_v a_o thanks_o offer_v without_o a_o meat_n offer_v because_o he_o rehearse_v those_o sentence_n without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o story_n relate_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o on_o his_o wedding_n day_n at_o night_n say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n have_v not_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_a from_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o lay_v from_o i_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n record_v of_o rabbi_n akiba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
exod._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o there_o be_v number_v of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n reckon_v thus_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n the_o pound_n twenty_o five_o shekel_n or_o fifty_o half_a shekel_n so_o that_o every_o talon_n contain_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n or_o six_o thousand_o half_n so_o that_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o half_a shekel_n give_v by_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n beside_o which_o give_v so_o many_o half_a shekel_n or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o whole_a one_o with_o which_o be_v make_v the_o hook_n of_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 38._o 28._o these_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n be_v thus_o wrought_v each_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o solid_a piece_n of_o thirteen_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o nine_o inch_n square_a in_o the_o side_n that_o lay_v upward_o be_v a_o morteise_n hole_n near_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o two_o and_o two_o be_v lay_v close_o together_o end_n to_o end_n and_o the_o morteise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_v that_o join_v but_o in_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o every_o plank_n whereof_o the_o side_n be_v make_v be_v in_o height_n five_o yard_n but_o in_o breadth_n three_o quarter_n just_a as_o broad_a as_o two_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n be_v a_o tenon_n make_v the_o plank_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o abate_v so_o much_o between_o the_o tenon_n as_o the_o tenon_n themselves_o be_v in_o length_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tenon_n be_v shrink_v in_o the_o morteise_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o plank_n settle_v upon_o the_o piece_n or_o base_n section_n xxxiv_o the_o wall_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o silver_n base_n than_o be_v thus_o lay_v forty_o at_o the_o south_n side_n forty_o at_o the_o north_n side_n and_o sixteen_o at_o the_o west_n end_n lay_v as_o close_v together_o as_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o entire_a foundation_n here_o be_v fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o talent_n dispose_v of_o in_o the_o two_o side_n and_o the_o west_n end_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o talent_n remain_v and_o of_o the_o east_n end_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o base_n thus_o lay_v the_o plank_n be_v set_v in_o they_o one_o plank_n take_v up_o two_o base_n twenty_o plank_n make_v the_o south_n side_n and_o twenty_o the_o north_n and_o eight_o the_o west_n end_n these_o be_v five_o yard_n long_o apiece_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n five_o yard_n and_o a_o little_a more_o high_a upon_o the_o wall_n now_o for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o plank_n sure_a and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v great_a help_n of_o which_o first_o you_o remember_v the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o yard_n or_o twenty_o plank_n of_o three_o quarter_n breadth_n apiece_o the_o west_n end_n have_v six_o plank_n entire_a beside_o a_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n joint_v end_n and_o side_n together_o these_o corner_n plank_n be_v of_o the_o same_o breadth_n that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v and_o thus_o set_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o one_o plank_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o south_n side_n or_o to_o that_o plank_n that_o be_v further_a west_n so_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a to_o make_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n breadth_n a_o quarter_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o side_n plank_n to_o which_o it_o join_v and_o a_o quarter_n lie_v outward_a thus_o at_o the_o south-west_n just_o so_o be_v it_o at_o the_o northwest_n corner_n then_o count_v the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n apiece_o and_o the_o six_o plank_n that_o stand_v between_o they_o of_o three_o quarter_n apiece_o behold_v five_o yard_n just_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n between_o wall_n and_o wall_n these_o corner_n knit_v end_n and_o side_n together_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o spiritual_a temple_n beside_o these_o corner_n strengthen_v the_o fabric_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a first_o plank_n to_o plank_n be_v close_o joint_v at_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o text_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twin_n second_o each_o plank_n be_v link_v to_o the_o next_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a link_n three_o on_o the_o side_n staple_n of_o gold_n be_v fasten_v in_o every_o plank_n so_o that_o four_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o staple_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o another_o bar_n of_o the_o same_o wood_n that_o run_v from_o end_n to_o end_n through_o the_o body_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n a_o hole_n be_v bore_v through_o each_o plank_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o these_o bar_v christ_n be_v fit_o resemble_v who_o be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o divers_a passage_n and_o story_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n that_o bound_v the_o church_n to_o unity_n first_o one_o body_n second_o one_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n fourthly_a one_o lord_n five_o one_o faith_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n seventhly_a one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o view_v in_o imagination_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o stand_v only_o plank_v without_o any_o more_o addition_n to_o it_o with_o plank_n of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o length_n fifteen_o yard_n from_o end_n to_o end_n the_o breadth_n five_o yard_n from_o side_n to_o side_n the_o side_n and_o west_n end_v plank_v up_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o plank_n massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o east_n end_v leave_v open_a till_o they_o be_v cover_v hereafter_o first_o then_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o top_n and_o side_n and_o west_n end_n section_n xxxv_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v bound_v with_o curtain_n as_o light_a for_o carriage_n which_o curtain_n cover_v top_n and_o side_n these_o curtain_n be_v tapestry_n work_v the_o ground_n be_v of_o fine_a yarn_n die_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a weave_v together_o the_o embroidery_n be_v of_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n these_o curtain_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o each_o one_o be_v twenty_o eight_o cubit_n or_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o four_o cubit_n or_o two_o yard_n broad_a they_o sew_v together_o five_o curtain_n in_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o large_a piece_n of_o tapestry_n of_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o ten_o yard_n broad_a these_o two_o piece_n be_v call_v couple_n exod._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o either_o be_v make_v fifty_o loop_n of_o blue_a tape_n one_o answerable_a or_o correspondent_a to_o another_o or_o one_o over_o against_o another_o and_o with_o fifty_o hook_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n he_o link_v the_o loop_n together_o and_o so_o the_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v one_o cover_a or_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 13._o quest._n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ten_o curtain_n sew_v together_o on_o one_o piece_n but_o five_o and_o five_o sew_v together_o to_o make_v two_o piece_n and_o then_o those_o two_o thus_o loop_a together_o with_o a_o button_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n answ._n first_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o two_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o vail_n of_o which_o hereafter_o now_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o house_n be_v also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o curtain_n for_o exod._n 26._o 32._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o vail_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v hang_v just_a under_o these_o golden_a clasp_n that_o knit_v the_o five_o and_o five_o curtain_n together_o so_o that_o five_o curtain_n lay_v over_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o five_o over_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v ten_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseâ—â—_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
the_o embroidery_n of_o branch_n and_o open_a flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o cubit_n above_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o window_n for_o the_o side_n chamber_n without_o the_o house_n in_o three_o story_n do_v take_v up_o the_o height_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o for_o so_o high_a no_o window_n can_v be_v make_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o cubit_n above_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o window_n which_o be_v make_v narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o the_o deckage_n or_o carve_n of_o the_o wainscot_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carve_n of_o knop_n and_o open_a flower_n as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n be_v somewhat_o nice_a about_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o egg_n oval_n and_o wreath_n of_o lily_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o work_n of_o lily_n garland_n and_o a_o oval_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garland_n vi_o garland_n garland_n garland_n levi_n gers._fw-la in_o 1_o king_n vi_o levi_n gershom_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oval_n as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v but_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o oval_n as_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o flower_n and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n spread_v and_o open_v as_o in_o their_o maturity_n ib._n maturity_n maturity_n maturity_n kimch_o ib._n david_n kimchi_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wild_a gourd_n and_o so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o there_o be_v the_o carve_n of_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o gourd_n and_o open_a flower_n interchange_v thus_o first_o a_o border_n of_o gourd_n or_o pompion_n or_o such_o like_a apple-fashioned_n sculpture_n intermix_v with_o marigold_n gillyflower_n and_o such_o open_v flower_n and_o this_o border_n or_o wreath_n go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n upon_o this_o wreath_n as_o upon_o a_o base_a be_v set_v the_o foot_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o root_n of_o palm-tree_n both_o which_o stand_v up_o from_o this_o wreath_n 19_o wreath_n wreath_n wreath_n 1_o king_n vi_o 2d_o ezek._n xli_o 18_o 19_o a_o cherub_n and_o a_o palmtree_n a_o cherub_n and_o a_o palmtree_n round_o about_o above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v such_o another_o wreath_n and_o cherubim_v and_o palm-tree_n set_v upon_o that_o again_o and_o so_o interchangeable_o to_o the_o top_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o attendance_n of_o minister_n heb._n i._n 14._o and_o flourish_v condition_n psal._n xcii_o 12_o 13._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v picture_v with_o two_o face_n one_o of_o a_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o lion_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o palmtree_n on_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v build_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n with_o board_n of_o cedar_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n vii_o 16._o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v these_o twenty_o cubit_n by_o way_n of_o breadth_n and_o not_o of_o height_n as_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o beside_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n on_o either_o hand_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o room_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a but_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v it_o more_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_z sheweth_z what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o that_o which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o outer_a room_n or_o holy_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o sect_n iv_o the_o candlestick_n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o next_o come_v to_o our_o observe_n and_o those_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o two_o gild_a so_o that_o here_o in_o this_o room_n can_v nothing_o be_v see_v but_o gold_n sup_n gold_n gold_n gold_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la sup_n josephus_n set_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v three_o most_o wondrous_a workmanship_n and_o to_o be_v renown_v among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n resemble_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n table_n the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n or_o the_o year_n and_o the_o incense_n altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v which_o come_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o from_o land_n denote_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 3._o he_o he_o he_o maym._n in_o neth_n habbech_n per._n 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v eighteen_o hand_n breadth_n high_a which_o according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a it_o have_v three_o foot_n which_o almost_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n as_o three_o hand_n breadth_n height_n there_o be_v a_o flower_a of_o a_o coronet_n work_v curious_o spread_v out_o then_o go_v the_o shaft_n up_o two_o hand_z breadth_n high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o dish_n a_o boss_n and_o a_o flower_a above_o the_o boss_n and_o all_o in_o a_o hand_n breadth_n compass_v thence_o the_o shaft_n go_v up_o again_o plain_a for_o two_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o boss_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o there_o go_v out_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o bow_v on_o either_o side_n till_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o straight_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o middle_a shaft_n out_o of_o which_o they_o proceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o a_o boss_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o come_v out_o two_o branch_n more_o on_o either_o side_n and_o again_o one_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o a_o boss_n again_o of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o then_o come_v out_o two_o branch_n more_o above_o they_o be_v two_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o shaft_n plain_a and_o for_o the_o three_o hand_n breadth_n above_o there_o be_v three_o cup_n and_o three_o boss_n and_o three_o flowring_n in_o that_o space_n and_o so_o the_o lamp_n stand_v in_o a_o flower_a in_o every_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o middle_a shaft_n there_o be_v three_o cup_n at_o a_o handsome_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o above_o the_o high_a a_o boss_n and_o above_o that_o a_o flower_a and_o in_o that_o flower_a the_o lamp_n stand_v and_o before_o the_o candlestick_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n with_o three_o step_n cut_v in_o it_o on_o which_o he_o that_o mend_v the_o lamp_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o he_o set_v down_o his_o dish_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o that_o work_n this_o candlestick_n of_o seven_o branch_n to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v apoc._n i._n zechar._n iu_o 2._o apoc._n xi_o 4._o be_v set_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o house_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o arm_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o spread_v north_n and_o south_n all_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o six_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n be_v turn_v bend_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o shaft_n itself_o and_o the_o lamp_n in_o that_o be_v turn_v bend_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o western_a lamp_n these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o denote_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n iu_o 5._o &_o v._o 6._o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n from_o esay_n xi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o do_v burn_v continual_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v light_v again_o and_o their_o perpetual_a light_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o we_o see_v light_n these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n iii_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n david_n kimchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n ibid._n kimch_o in_o 1_o sam._n iii_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
22._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rabbin_z named_z rabh_n jod_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n see_v midrash_n tillin_n upon_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o little_a head_n or_o dash_v of_o letter_n whereby_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o letter_n of_o a_o form_n almost_o alike_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 10._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v dale_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v form_v it_o into_o resh_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o shall_v have_v form_v resh_n into_o dale_v he_o be_v guilty_a 1._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a tanchâ—m_o fol._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n whosoever_o shall_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n he_o that_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dale_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n and_o tittle_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o the_o little_a mark_n that_o distinguish_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o render_v it_o one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n of_o solomon_n root_n out_o jod_a that_o be_v evacuate_v that_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v enough_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o so_o far_o assert_v the_o uncorrupt_a immortality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a sense_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o diligent_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o opinion_n offer_v itself_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o original_a character_n of_o it_o be_v perish_v namely_o the_o samaritan_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o write_v and_o that_o that_o hebrew_n wherein_o we_o now_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v substitute_v in_o its_o stead_n we_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v in_o the_o question_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n good_a leave_n produce_v and_o consider_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n whence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v christian_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o megill_n fol._n 71._o 2_o 3._o r._n jochanan_n de_fw-fr beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a tongue_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o add_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v the_o assyrian_a have_v writing_n that_o be_v letter_n or_o character_n but_o a_o language_n it_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o language_n but_o write_v it_o have_v not_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v bless_v or_o direct_a in_o its_o writing_n r._n levi_n say_v because_o it_o come_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n out_o of_o assyria_n a_o tradition_n r._n josi_n say_v ezra_n be_v fit_a by_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n prevent_v but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o write_v that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o language_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o render_v in_o syriac_n ezr._n iu._n 7._o and_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n dan._n v._n 8._o from_o whence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n be_v give_v that_o very_o same_o day_n r._n nathan_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o break_v that_o be_v in_o letter_n more_o rude_a and_o more_o disjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o r._n josi_n say_v rabbi_n judah_n haccodesh_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assyrian_a language_n and_o when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o break_v and_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n it_o be_v turn_v for_o they_o again_o into_o the_o assyrian_a i_o show_v to_o day_n that_o i_o will_v render_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o double_a or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o second_v zech._n ix_o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o mishneh_n the_o double_a of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n deut._n xvii_o 18._o namely_o in_o a_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi parta_fw-la and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n the_o hammodaean_a the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o assyrian_a writing_n whence_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._a xxvii_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n discourse_n be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n these_o be_v add_v over_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o hebrew_a writing_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n in_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n the_o israelite_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o holy_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n to_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v those_o idiot_n or_o ignorant_a person_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n great_a letter_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o charm_n and_o upon_o door_n post_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rabbin_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v i._o that_o by_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n syriac_a roman_a being_n name_v particular_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ii_o that_o that_o writing_n which_o the_o gemarist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o we_o have_v interpret_v by_o a_o very_a know_a word_n hebrew_n writing_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a writing_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n very_o apt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v beyond_o or_o on_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n concern_v which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist._n i._o and_o first_o we_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o he_o first_o appear_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n isa._n xl._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n also_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v there_o pool_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o there_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o horrid_a desert_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o excellent_o suit_v even_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o i_o indeed_o think_v the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n a_o city_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n josh._n xxi_o 11._o luk._n i._n 5_o 39_o he_o be_v a_o aaronite_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o house_n of_o his_o cradle_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n elsewhere_o concern_v which_o inquire_v whether_o beth_n zachariah_n mention_v in_o 14._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 33._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 1_o mac._n vi_o 33._o maccabee_n afford_v not_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o tradition_n it_o be_v distant_a from_o bethsura_n only_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o josephus_n by_o which_o word_n the_o seventy_o render_v south_n bethel_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxx_o 27._o and_o whether_o the_o situation_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o inquire_v who_o please_v a_o little_a cell_n of_o he_o be_v also_o show_v further_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o judea_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o a_o fountain_n run_v by_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n the_o wilderness_n certain_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o far_o elsewhere_o iii_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n he_o sojourn_v from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n he_o pass_v his_o youth_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o a_o eremite_n but_o employ_v in_o some_o work_n or_o study_v and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o austerity_n beside_o nazariteship_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o teach_v he_o concern_v his_o function_n and_o office_n instruct_v he_o about_o his_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v that_o place_n or_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o city_n and_o jordan_n and_o so_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o about_o the_o same_o space_n also_o on_o this_o side_n jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o country_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o john_n ministry_n for_o i._o it_o be_v sufficient_o desert_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 27._o the_o space_n say_v josephus_n from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v desert_n and_o rocky_a but_o towards_o jordan_n and_o the_o asphaltites_n more_o level_a but_o as_o desert_n and_o barren_a and_o saligniac_a write_v 5._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v toâ—_n ix_o cap._n 5._o the_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o difficult_a stony_a and_o very_a rough_a the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v jericho_n be_v distant_a from_o jordan_n almost_o ten_o mile_n etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o country_n may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n have_v other_o name_n as_o the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n the_o valley_n from_o engedi_n the_o region_n about_o betharon_n 4._o betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o although_o that_o country_n be_v so_o desert_n yet_o it_o abound_v very_o much_o with_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o abundance_n of_o village_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o 1._o jericho_n itself_o be_v the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o dignity_n 2._o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o that_o way_n be_v daily_o tread_v by_o a_o very_a numerous_a multitude_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o travail_v between_o those_o city_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n into_o perea_n and_o of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o perea_n into_o those_o country_n 4._o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o a_o far_o great_a company_n flock_v that_o way_n iv_o this_o country_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o food_n and_o provision_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a honey_n mark_v i._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n hence_o 1._o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o it_o and_o 2._o hence_o one_o will_v expect_v infinite_a hive_n of_o bee_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n â—_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o â—_o r._n jonah_n say_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o land_n some_o part_n of_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o that_o part_n they_o say_v be_v in_o galilee_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v for_o sixteen_o mile_n every_o way_n from_o zippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o country_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o biccurim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 15._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o deut._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o but_o that_o part_n that_o flow_v how_o do_v it_o flow_v with_o honey_n learn_v that_o from_o ramban_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o he_o say_v and_o honey_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honey_n of_o palm_n for_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o valley_n abound_v very_o much_o with_o hony_n there_o be_v honey_n also_o distil_v from_o the_o figtree_n 2._o figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n chetub_n fol._n 111._o 2._o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dositheus_n say_v i_o go_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o lydda_n to_o ono_n before_o day_n break_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n in_o the_o hny_n of_o figs._n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o of_o the_o baptist_n food_n and_o how_o convenient_a for_o this_o the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o palm-tree_n be_v clear_a to_o every_o eye_n diodorus_n siculus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n of_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n lib._n 19_o they_o have_v pepper_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o much_o honey_n call_v wild_a honey_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plentiful_a in_o locust_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n esa._n viii_o 4._o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o cry_v abba_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jos._n ii_o 13._o and_o judg._n fourteen_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o ii_o of_o a_o civil_a father_n gen._n iu._n 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rabath_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n x._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v abihem_n their_o father_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o rab_n master_n or_o prince_z 2_o king_n ii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n abi_fw-la my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 2_o king_n v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v abi_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mari_n my_o lord_n 2_o king_n vi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n shall_v etc._n etc._n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n that_o be_v lord_n king_n teacher_n governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jewish_a school_n though_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o god_n lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n o_o my_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o true_o paternal_a sense_n thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n however_o under_o a_o unspeakable_a agony_n and_o compass_v about_o on_o all_o side_n with_o anguishment_n and_o with_o a_o very_a cloudy_a and_o darksome_a providence_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v invoke_v and_o find_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v the_o saint_n invoke_v god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n add_v also_o father_n do_v christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n father_n seem_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o there_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n abba_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a also_o because_o it_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n in_o the_o vocative_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a amictus_fw-la sindone_fw-la clothe_v in_o sindon_n or_o fine_a linen_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n not_o that_o he_o have_v some_o linen_n loose_o and_o by_o chance_n cast_v about_o he_o but_o that_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o always_o go_v clothe_v be_v of_o sindon_n that_o be_v of_o linen_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n menachoth_o fol._n 40._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n with_o fringe_n what_o of_o they_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n absolve_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n bind_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadoc_n say_v whosoever_o wear_v hyacinth_n purple_a in_o jerusalem_n be_v among_o those_o who_o make_v man_n admire_v by_o hyacinthinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purple_a they_o understand_v those_o fringe_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a xv._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n or_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o clothing_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v double_o serviceable_a to_o religion_n for_o 1._o to_o this_o garment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fringe_n fasten_v concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v numb_a xv._o 38._o 2._o with_o this_o garment_n they_o common_o cover_v their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n or_o the_o cloak_n whereby_o the_o boy_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n go_v forth_o clothe_v with_o it_o in_o a_o more_o immodest_a manner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v fringe_n and_o elsewhere_o 150._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o piske_n tosaphoth_v in_o menachoth_a numer_n 150._o the_o priest_n who_o vail_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o wear_v this_o cloak_n in_o the_o summer_n especial_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v of_o sindon_n or_o of_o linen_n and_o the_o question_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n arise_v hence_o that_o when_o the_o fringe_n be_v woollen_a and_o the_o cloak_n linen_n how_o will_v the_o suspicion_n of_o wear_v thing_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n zeira_n loose_v his_o sindon_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o loose_v his_o fringe_n from_o his_o sindon_n that_o be_v from_o his_o talith_n which_o be_v of_o sindon_n linen_n because_o it_o be_v of_o linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 41._o 1._o the_o angel_n find_v rabh_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o sindon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o ketina_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n in_o the_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o short_a cloak_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o see_v that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o his_o naked_a body_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o sindon_n for_o a_o outer_a garment_n what_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o young_a man_n i_o suspect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v as_o some_o curious_a looker_n on_o to_o see_v what_o this_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v and_o to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n they_o certain_o do_v consent_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v rouse_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o hasty_o follow_v the_o rout_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o shirt_n on_o without_o any_o other_o clothes_n i_o suppose_v second_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o sindon_n cast_v about_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n for_o none_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o will_v use_v a_o idiom_n any_o thing_n uncouth_a or_o strange_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o greek_a with_o that_o jewish_a one_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o now_o you_o clear_o see_v they_o themselves_o be_v our_o teacher_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n with_o they_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o talith_a or_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n that_o garment_n to_o
shall_v be_v cut_v down_o unless_o upon_o a_o very_a indispensible_a occasion_n 1._o occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 91._o 1._o rabb_n say_v cut_v not_o down_o the_o palm_n that_o bear_v a_o cab_n of_o date_n they_o urge_v and_o what_o of_o the_o olive_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o if_o it_o bear_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n r._n chaninah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n shibchah_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o cut_v down_o a_o figtree_n before_o its_o time_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shtviith_o fol._n 35._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dung_n it_o and_o dig_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o lay_v dung_n in_o their_o garden_n to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n they_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n they_o pluck_v up_o the_o sucker_n they_o take_v off_o the_o leaf_n they_o sprinkle_v ash_n and_o they_o smoke_v under_o the_o tree_n to_o kill_v worm_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n i._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n 3._o angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n bemidb._n rabb_n fol._n 157._o 2._o &_o midras_n schir_n fol._n 2._o 3._o all_o thing_n do_v subserve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o minister_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n and_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v humane_a soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o place_n ii_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o phrase_n in_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n let_v we_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n from_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n horaioth_n fol._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o put_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n of_o the_o land_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 34._o inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n levit._fw-la fourteen_o 34._o r._n judah_n say_v this_o foretell_v such_o plague_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v those_o violent_a plague_n that_o do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o plague_n come_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o gemara_n a_o little_a after_o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o spirit_n rabh_n papa_n say_v he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o enchantment_n where_o the_o gloss_n again_o have_v it_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 1._o you_o see_v therefore_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o disease_n or_o plague_n may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o the_o evangelist_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bow_v together_o of_o this_o woman_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o by_o satan_n 2._o they_o conceive_v further_a that_o some_o disease_n be_v inflict_v that_o be_v unclean_a and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a be_v the_o leprosy_n issue_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n iii_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unclean_a spirit_n not_o but_o they_o account_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ill_o enough_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v unclean_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o various_a person_n possess_v and_o afflict_v by_o he_o 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v inflict_v disease_n 2._o disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n erubhin_n fol._n 41._o 2._o whosoever_o either_o the_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a spirit_n drive_v i._n e._n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o disturb_v his_o intellectual_n so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n but_o rambam_n say_v they_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o melancholy_a a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o disease_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n among_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a that_o devil_n that_o haunt_v place_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v most_o unclean_a 2._o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 65._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n that_o haunt_v bury_v place_n thither_o the_o necromancer_n betake_v himself_o as_o the_o gemara_n have_v it_o which_o i_o have_v also_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o fast_v he_o lodge_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inspire_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o otherwise_o as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n or_o prophesy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n be_v he_o that_o speak_v between_o the_o part_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a person_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o demoniac_a luke_n iu._n 33._o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o necromancer_n or_o pythonist_n take_v from_o that_o unusual_a way_n express_v it_o which_o be_v there_o observable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o call_v those_o especial_o who_o seek_v and_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o devil_n among_o tomb_n and_o unclean_a place_n and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v involuntary_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n betake_v themselves_o among_o tomb_n and_o such_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whether_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n inflict_v unclean_a disease_n shall_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o act_v by_o such_o diabolical_a fury_n but_o afflict_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o infirmity_n and_o perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o antithesis_fw-la that_o this_o woman_n have_v neither_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n that_o disceptation_n in_o schabh_n 1._o schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o do_v attest_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o a_o beast_n go_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v very_o much_o caution_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n carry_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n not_o permit_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o camel_n be_v lead_v out_o with_o a_o halter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horse_n with_o a_o collar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o either_o to_o pasture_n or_o water_v nay_o the_o gloss_n
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
become_v our_o redeemer_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 1._o ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o very_a curious_a enquiry_n whence_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v borrow_v this_o title_n when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v observe_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n which_o may_v something_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o 17._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o exod._n xix_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o face_n of_o job_n 9_o job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n xlii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4._o scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v psal._n ii_o 4._o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n psal._n cvi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n spare_v they_o 57_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ezek._n xx._n 57_o to_o add_v no_o more_o gen._n xxvi_o 3._o instead_o of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n so_o gen._n thirty-nine_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joseph_n helper_n and_o so_o all_o along_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v most_o familiar_a among_o they_o though_o this_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o thou_o he_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o man_n too_o so_o job_n vii_o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o job_n xxvii_o 3._o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n two_o chron._n xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxiii_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o in_o zach._n vii_o 12._o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v so_o render_v for_o by_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v the_o lord_n by_o himself_o or_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v mistake_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o habbak_n iii_o 2._o have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o face_n shall_v go_v a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o his_o face_n go_v the_o pestilence_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o word_n have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n their_o first_o be_v v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n he_o call_v her_o life_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n because_o he_o have_v now_o taste_v a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o evangelist_n have_v some_o reference_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n life_n through_o christ_n be_v light_a arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o sin_n a_o light_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v st._n john_n seem_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o light_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o law_n they_o expect_v life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o know_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o they_o extol_v with_o infinite_a boast_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v it_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 3_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o bereshith_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n r._n simeon_n say_v light_n be_v write_v there_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o god_n busy_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o god_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o manifold_a tradition_n a_o gloss_n this_o be_v upon_o light_n full_a of_o darkness_n indeed_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n this_o light_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o the_o cloudy_a type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o dark_a thing_n comprehend_v it_o not_o i._n e._n do_v not_o so_o cloud_n and_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o nor_o yet_o so_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a light_n appear_v i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o i_o observe_v the_o evangelist_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o great_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o next_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o last_o by_o john_n baptist._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 3._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o fly_v 4._o fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v numberless_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sense_n
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v which_o be_v no_o little_a one_o we_o will_v only_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahab_n have_v introduce_v baal_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o tyrian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 31._o and_o be_v there_o but_o seven_o thousand_o among_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o baal_n perhaps_o there_o be_v seventy_o thousand_o nay_o perhaps_o seven_o time_n seventy_o thousand_o for_o consider_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n x._o 21._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o baal_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o perhaps_o not_o many_o hundred_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o not_o to_o have_v worship_v ahab_n baal_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n jehu_n himself_o that_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o his_o worshipper_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n namely_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o divine_a answer_n to_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v say_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o tyrian_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n elijah_n himself_o have_v slay_v these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n before_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o therein_o indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o all_o israel_n except_v seven_o thousand_o only_a shall_v still_o worship_v this_o baal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o the_o feminine_a article_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o calf_n of_o baal_n for_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o baal_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o idol_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o takes_z light_n from_o that_o in_o hos._n xiii_o 2._o let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 1_o king_n xii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n so_o josephus_n 3._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jeroboam_n make_v two_o golden_a calf_n place_n they_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o more_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n comment_v sufficient_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tob._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v together_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n baal_n to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elijah_n come_v i_o have_v leave_v or_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o untouched_a with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baal_n or_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n however_o we_o suppose_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a mass_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o question_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o age_n more_o especial_o wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v out_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o call_n of_o this_o remnant_n in_o that_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o not_o any_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v hereafter_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o very_a present_a time_n how_o unfit_o will_v this_o argue_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v after_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o blind_v and_o harden_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o reason_n will_v run_v easy_o and_o smooth_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o some_o age_n past_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o cast_v away_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o that_o remnant_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o esa._n xxix_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o drink_v into_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compunction_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v remorse_n or_o compunction_n very_o wide_a from_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n what_o jew_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o not_o seldom_o very_o foreign_a from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o may_v be_v instance_n give_v abundant_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o ii_o this_o very_a word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o frame_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prick_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grieve_v or_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n they_o attribute_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n to_o it_o as_o denote_v silence_n astonishment_n horror_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xxvii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clause_n of_o their_o own_o insert_v we_o may_v equal_o render_v it_o isaac_n be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v or_o grieve_a and_o prick_v with_o sorrow_n psal._n lx._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o horror_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o they_o their_o own_o paraphrastic_a and_o allusive_a way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o loin_n to_o quake_v continual_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o too_o but_o these_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n to_o which_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a incline_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o who_o loin_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a do_v go_v bow_v and_o tremble_v but_o perhaps_o the_o interpreter_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o deut._n xxv_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n must_v be_v bow_v down_o to_o which_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal._n i._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v up_o or_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v frequent_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n without_o feel_v without_o fruit_n like_o pharaoh_n thin_a ear_n of_o corn_n that_o spring_v up_o like_o ear_n of_o corn_n but_o be_v blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v empty_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o conscience_n and_o memory_n be_v so_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o two_o infant_n lay_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cradle_n that_o conscience_n can_v but_o receive_v some_o jog_v some_o motion_n some_o touch_n from_o its_o cradle-fellow_n and_o its_o cradle_n the_o profane_v wretch_n that_o be_v can_v but_o sometime_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o abominable_a action_n he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o have_v incur_v guilt_n and_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v no_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n no_o remorse_n no_o amend_v but_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o and_o still_o here_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o conviction_n strike_v out_o between_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n between_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o light_n into_o the_o tinder_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v damp_n and_o dead_a that_o it_o take_v no_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n present_o go_v out_o and_o die_v a_o blast_a conviction_n like_o pharaoh_n thin_a ear_n a_o abortive_a conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n language_n though_o in_o another_o case_n a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n conviction_n bear_v dead_a and_o not_o shape_v or_o form_v to_o the_o feature_n of_o a_o due_a conviction_n i_o may_v compare_v it_o to_o letter_n write_v in_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o lemon_n out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v spell_v either_o sentence_n or_o sense_n without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n will_v make_v these_o letter_n legible_a to_o he_o that_o now_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o ii_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o overpower_v some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o for_o one_o end_n some_o for_o another_o i_o say_v some_o overpower_v in_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o the_o dispute_n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a towards_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o try_v it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o intent_n and_o resolution_n to_o overpower_v it_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n you_o have_v in_o exod._n xx._n 20._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v you_o the_o latter_a in_o esa._n xxvi_o 11._o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a the_o former_a in_o revel_n iii_o 17._o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o latter_a in_o ezek._n xxii_o 14._o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v and_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o when_o i_o break_v in_o resolve_v to_o overpower_v thou_o as_o in_o that_o blast_a conviction_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o there_o be_v a_o try_v but_o no_o over_o pour_a so_o there_o be_v some_o over_o pour_a conviction_n also_o that_o be_v but_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v some_o overpower_a conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n when_o it_o pack_v they_o out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o company_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o overpower_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n how_o they_o will_v improve_v this_o conviction_n to_o that_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o be_v a_o very_a overpower_a conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o herod_n that_o make_v he_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n whither_o he_o will_v come_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n or_o no._n this_o conviction_n neither_o they_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o herod_n can_v resist_v for_o conviction_n break_v in_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o the_o ultimate_a operation_n of_o conviction_n they_o resist_v because_o in_o this_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v only_o try_v they_o not_o resolve_v to_o overpower_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o conviction_n iii_o three_o now_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o conviction_n be_v double_a and_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o duplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conviction_n itself_o namely_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o its_o condition_n or_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o duty_n the_o former_a so_o that_o it_o be_v awake_v like_o jonah_n with_o a_o storm_n and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o conviction_n but_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o terror_n and_o torture_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o overpower_v to_o close_v with_o its_o duty_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o former_a by_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o a_o know_a story_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o speak_v to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n worth_a the_o know_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n by_o moses_n word_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o again_o and_o again_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v overpower_v they_o but_o still_o they_o resist_v and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o conviction_n to_o own_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n and_o in_o that_o darkness_n they_o be_v haunt_v with_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a apparition_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n for_o observe_v in_o psal._n lxxviii_o 49._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o instead_o of_o mention_v the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n in_o express_a term_n he_o mention_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o that_o plague_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o what_o conviction_n think_v you_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v strike_v withal_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o it_o and_o even_o crush_v all_o to_o piece_n with_o horror_n and_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v his_o dreadful_a executioner_n about_o they_o fiends_z and_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n chain_v up_o in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v outrun_v their_o horror_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o horrid_a confutation_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v under_o nor_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o ah_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o such_o a_o case_n do_v god_n sometime_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o not_o exact_o in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o execution_n who_o have_v read_v the_o story_n of_o spira_n do_v he_o not_o see_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n in_o as_o dreary_a a_o condition_n as_o these_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o torment_v what_o ail_v lamec_n to_o howl_v so_o horrible_o gen._n iu._n 23_o 24_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v young_a and_o old_a and_o undo_v the_o world_n by_o the_o curse_a example_n of_o his_o polygamy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a more_o curse_v condition_n than_o cain_n who_o have_v slay_v only_o one_o abel_n lamec_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o conviction_n conviction_n of_o conscience_n set_v on_o with_o such_o horror_n that_o it_o grind_v his_o soul_n even_o to_o powder_n and_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o what_o ail_v thou_o judas_n to_o confess_v thy_o fact_n against_o thyself_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n and_o confusion_n
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâ—ght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o â—â—t_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o â—ear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a â—â—â—â—â—fies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
then_o to_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o in_o act._n xxi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n stranger_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o institution_n of_o moses_n the_o report_n of_o which_o have_v give_v great_a distaste_n unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o then_o follow_v the_o resolution_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 23._o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n have_v these_o gift_n and_o second_o if_o not_o whether_o every_o one_o â—hat_n have_v gift_n â—ad_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o thâ—_n former_a question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_a but_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o church_n 1_o cor._n i._n 5._o that_o iâ—_n every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a gift_n itself_o speak_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n such_o be_v heal_v do_v miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_z vers_n 13._o assert_n nor_o iâ—_n this_o gainsay_v by_o theiâ—_n be_v not_o abâ—â—_n to_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n in_o â—_o cor._n v._o where_o you_o find_v that_o câ—nsuâ—e_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v pure_o a_o apostolic_a work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o but_o minister_n only_o here_o the_o enthusiast_n mistake_v and_o they_o make_v much_o of_o this_o example_n and_o their_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o impart_v to_o minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n act._n fourteen_o 23._o where_o you_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o do_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v act._n xix_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n i._o 6._o where_o s._n paul_n remind_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o such_o be_v these_o person_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o any_o private_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o rank_n they_o with_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n consult_v second_o vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o private_a person_n how_o shall_v this_o private_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v amen_o after_o the_o public_a minister_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o set_v a_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o private_a person_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o private_a man_n three_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n then_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xiii_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n xv._o act._n 2._o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n you_o meet_v with_o twelve_o xix_o act._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o many_o minister_n there_o because_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o hence_o do_v diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a church_n if_o gaius_n to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n this_o numerousness_n of_o minister_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chazan_n angelus_n yet_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o congregation_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 2._o this_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v daily_o and_o numerous_o increase_v and_o 3._o because_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o note_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n about_o these_o gift_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v 2._o that_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o confuse_o and_o crowd_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 29._o vers_fw-la let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o 31._o vers_fw-la for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o double_a original_n 1._o either_o from_o some_o vain_a glory_n and_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o at_o
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
targumica_fw-la ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n that_o tongue_n p._n 1169._o l._n 49._o r._n be_v p._n 1171._o l._n 21._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o ibid._n l._n 48._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n ii_o p._n 1174._o l._n 35._o add_v i._n p._n 1175._o l._n 61._o add_v ii_o p._n 1181._o l._n 14._o midianitish_a p._n 1185._o l._n 12._o r._n wight_n ibid._n l._n 41._o r._n aruch_n a_o talmudical_a p._n 1187._o l._n 16._o r._n be_v ibid._n l._n 23._o after_o in_o add_v all_o p._n 1188._o l._n 39_o r._n lord._n p._n 1189._o l._n penult_n after_o cannoâ—_n r._n but._n ibid._n the_o same_o line_n r._n â—e_n p._n 1192._o l._n 46._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 51._o r._n epithet_n p._n 1193._o l._n 9_o r._n epithet_n p._n 1198_o l._n 55._o deal_n the._n p._n 1200._o l._n 39_o pres_o p._n 1201._o l._n 7._o for_o your_o r._n the._n p._n 1212._o l._n 53._o r._n straiten_v p._n 1233._o l._n 8._o r._n bind_v p._n 1237._o l._n 18._o r._n â—ngrasted_v p._n 1239._o l._n 1._o r._n away_o ibid._n l._n 2._o deal_n the_o second_o let_v ibid._n l._n 10._o r._n inquiry_n ibid._n l._n 11._o r._n intimation_n ibid._n l._n 13._o impenitent_a p._n 1240._o l._n 13._o r._n a_o king_n ibid._n l._n 26._o after_o be_v r._n this_o p._n 1241._o l._n 8._o deal_n have_v p._n 1243._o l._n 37._o after_n as_o add_v to_o ibid._n l._n 40._o deal_n so_o p._n 1244._o l._n 17._o r._n more_o p._n 1245._o l._n 3._o at_o this_o p._n 1251._o l._n 31._o deal_n the_o second_o and._n p._n 1252._o l._n 35._o r._n his_o sin_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n osâ—_n p._n 1257._o l._n 53._o deal_n in_o it_o p._n 1267._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v i._o p._n 1270._o l._n 38._o r._n motion_n p._n 1272._o l._n 20._o r._n rack_a p._n 1276._o l._n 60._o r._n way_n p._n 1277._o l._n 29._o deal_n that_o p._n 1278._o l._n 27._o r._n dote_v ibid._n l._n 34._o deal_n not_o ibid._n l._n 46._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v i._o p._n 1279._o l._n 53._o r._n word_n p._n 1281._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v ii_o p._n 1283._o l._n 10._o after_o first_o add_v thing_n p._n 1303._o l._n 23._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v i._o p._n 1310._o l._n 21._o r._n righteous_a p._n 1314._o l._n 15._o r._n even_o p._n 1321._o l._n 13._o r._n lay_v p._n 1323._o l._n 12._o r._n day_n p._n 1326._o l._n 17._o after_o christ_n add_v a_o period_n p._n 1328._o l._n 51._o after_o some_o add_v thing_n p._n 1337._o l._n 44._o r._n do_v ibid._n l._n 46._o r._n child_n p._n 1338._o l._n 32._o r._n even_o ibid._n 34._o r._n become_v p._n 1340._o l._n 48._o after_o stock_n add_v of_o p._n 1350._o l._n 58._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1352._o l._n 52._o r._n genera_fw-la the_o table_n or_o index_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_v work_n reader_n that_o this_o work_n sufficient_o great_a pleasant_n and_o useful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o ensue_a error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_a number_n of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v high_o befriend_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o follow_a index_n or_o table_n as_o also_o in_o the_o correct_v the_o other_o errata_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n at_o the_o first_o in_n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n viz._n 345._o be_v repeat_v on_o the_o next_o page_n and_o so_o the_o number_n continue_v on_o for_o twenty_o eight_o page_n more_o be_v fourteen_o number_n twice_o set_v down_o so_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n find_v not_o what_o he_o want_v on_o the_o first_o of_o any_o of_o those_o page_n he_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n at_o the_o second_o x_o in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 531._o read_v 523._o and_o so_o on_o for_o three_o page_n viz._n for_o 532._o r._n 524._o for_o 533._o r._n 525._o for_o 534._o r._n 526._o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o l_o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 799._o r._n 809._o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o second_n z_o in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1109._o r._n 1107._o and_o so_o on_o for_o three_o page_n more_o viz._n for_o 1110._o r._n 1108._o for_o 1111._o r._n 1109._o for_o 1112._o r._n 1110._o at_o the_o first_o b_o in_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n second_o number_n for_o 1022._o r._n 1122._o page_n line_n read_v 3_o 7_o sphinx_n 6_o 45_o zoar._n  _fw-fr 24_o solinus_n 43_o 1_o psal._n 132._o 6._o 222_o 44_o sole_a 224_o 35_o transport_v 244_o 28_o abundance_n 292_o 4_o deut._n 2._o 23._o 297_o 60_o hony_n 336_o 43_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n 341_o 34_o twelve_o 352_o 44_o bride_n chamber_n 357_o 22_o hour_n 358_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 38_o alexander_n 383_o 37_o temple_n 387_o 47_o of_o the_o field_n 402_o 46_o vain-glorying_a 404_o 48_o catch_v up_o by_o 410_o 36_o space_n of_o 414_o 12_o own_o 425_o 48_o these_o to_n 454_o 6_o year_n 481_o  _fw-fr penult_n say_v 494_o 20_o near_a 523_o marg._n 5._o appi._n 555_o 34_o young_a 577_o antepenult_n they_o 602_o 3_o ezek._n 15._o 2._o 646_o 43_o grant_n 654_o 30_o and._n  _fw-fr 54_o alexandrian_a 658_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 657_o 37_o theudas_n 660_o 49_o be_v 690_o 40_o hear_v 742_o 35_o man_n 798_o 17_o disperse_v  _fw-fr 23_o talmudist_n 752_o 41_o jew_n have_v live_v 791_o 43_o psal._n 102._o 1037_o 39_o heb._n 2._o 1038_o 16_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o 1039_o 34_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1041_o 2_o conform_v 1044_o 8_o matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o 1051_o 2_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n 1058_o 19_o matth._n 19_o 1061_o 10_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o 1063_o 29_o do_v thou_o with_o 1066_o 48_o exod._n 6._o 25._o 1073_o 6_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 1074_o 43_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1080_o 11_o be_v 1081_o 58_o she_o be_v guilty_a 1100_o 17_o elixir_n 1106_o 45_o two_o word_n of_o 1110_o 33_o 2_o thâ—ss_n 2._o 1118_o 10_o have_v be_v these_o have_v there_o 1129_o 30_o go_v 1138_o 38_o shall_v 1139_o 34_o to_o be_v use_v 1145_o 19_o they_o  _fw-fr 24_o preface_n 1147_o 21_o it_o be_v a_o time_n 1180_o 55_o no_o changeling_n 1184_o 6_o david_n 1192_o 9_o derive_v 1223_o 3_o hand_n 1224_o 18_o prophet_n 1226_o 29_o therefore_o 1242_o 38_o from_o 1252_o 1_o sore_a 1278_o 34_o now_o 1286_o 5_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o etc._n etc._n 1302_o 24_o god_n 1306_o 20_o have_v the_o first_o table_n of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n of_o such_o as_o be_v different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 1171_o  _fw-fr 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n 1327_o 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n 1085_o 1243_o 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n 1291_o 10._o 18._o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v 329_o  _fw-fr 19_o the_o border_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 328_o 14._o 5._o chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n smite_v etc._n etc._n 363_o 46._o 27._o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n 402_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o compare_v and_o reconcile_v with_o act_n 7._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 667_o 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1249_o  _fw-fr 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o fruiful_a bough_n even_o by_o a_o well_o 537_o exodus_fw-la ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1243_o 1244_o 4._o 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 1066_o 8._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1244_o 17._o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalech_n 291_o â—0_n 5._o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n 97_o 98_o 28._o 30._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 1067_o 32._o 27._o put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n 1081_o 1315_o â—4_n 14._o the_o lord_n who_o
18._o we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 1284_o 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 1243_o galathian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 6._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1034_o 1047_o 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1057_o 1105_o 4._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 1342_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1152_o  _fw-fr 32._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 1286_o 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1160_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 184_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1057_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1087_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 626_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 626_o  _fw-fr 4._o concern_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 230_o text_n and_o marg._n 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 133_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o late_a time_n interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 695_o  _fw-fr 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v reconcile_v with_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o 1053_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a day_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 9_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 404_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 1129_o  _fw-fr 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1037_o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o ibid._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1332_o  _fw-fr 11._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 1071_o 9_o 19_o moses_n take_v blood_n with_o water_n 619_o 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1095_o 1096_o 1146_o 11._o 32._o gedeon_n samson_n japhtha_n 1215_o  _fw-fr 36_o 37._o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n reconcile_v with_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1053_o  _fw-fr 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1089_o 12._o 11._o chasten_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1226_o 13._o 20._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1257_o james_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 626_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 162_o 343_o  _fw-fr 17._o elias_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 408_o 409_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 1146_o 2._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n  _fw-fr 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 230_o text_n marg._n 3._o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 478_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 241._o text_n marg._n 2_o peter_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr 15._o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o boâ—â—r_n 1144_o 3._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 626_o  _fw-fr 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 626_o 16._o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1243_o 1246_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 162_o  _fw-fr 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1047_o  _fw-fr 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1071_o 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1093_o 1904_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr filthy_a dreamer_n 1297_o  _fw-fr 12._o feast_n of_o charity_n 774_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n 1136_o 6._o 12_o 14._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackeloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 7._o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1076_o 11._o 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n 1109_o 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n 1108_o 1165_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n 614_o 20._o 3._o satan_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1056_o 1057_o 1233_o  _fw-fr 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1057_o 1105_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n interpret_v as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n 1057_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gog_n a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n 1247_o 22._o 20._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 626_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n in_o the_o firmament_n 1285_o 4._o 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n 792_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 27._o 4._o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n so_o read_v by_o the_o samaritan_n version_n 540_o 33._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o 1227_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 15._o 61_o 62._o different_o read_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 499_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o the_o chaldee_n read_v deborah_n have_v white_a dust_n in_o the_o king_n mountain_n 12_o 16._o 3._o he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountainous_a place_n which_o be_v before_o hebron_n 12_o 21._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n 537_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 17._o 18._o that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v etc._n etc._n 409_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
which_o god_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n from_o who_o proceed_v ishmael_n and_o to_o isaac_n from_o who_o proceed_v esau._n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n as_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o at_o that_o time_n our_o father_n jacob_n begin_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rabbin_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o doxology_n our_o master_n moses_n say_v it_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v it_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o say_v it_o soft_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o very_o public_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n be_v and_o how_o very_o private_a too_o be_v a_o response_n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o ejaculation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n by_o every_o single_a man_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n and_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n iii_o as_o they_o answer_v amen_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o seldom_o join_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n indeed_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o at_o home_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v or_o pray_v but_o seldom_o or_o indeed_o never_o any_o one_o pray_v private_o join_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n under_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v twice_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v almost_o half_a a_o year_n after_o luke_n xi_o 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v add_v moreover_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v want_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o we_o infer_v i._o that_o christ_n in_o exhibit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v a_o very_a usual_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n also_o receive_v this_o form_n deliver_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n since_o he_o introduce_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o from_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o custom_n iii_o that_o he_o scarce_o can_v signify_v his_o mind_n that_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o use_v by_o any_o mark_n or_o sign_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o first_o he_o command_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o also_o he_o neither_o suggest_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o his_o prayer_n either_o beside_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o three_o the_o form_n itself_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o certain_a character_n both_o of_o its_o public_a and_o private_a and_o constant_a use_n it_o may_v certain_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v why_o since_o christ_n have_v deliver_v this_o prayer_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n this_o command_n moreover_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v what_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o time_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n namely_o because_o they_o may_v reckon_v that_o first_o for_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v both_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o like_o the_o public_a response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o use_v only_o in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v private_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o form_n but_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n and_o amen_o which_o savour_v of_o public_a use_n therefore_o you_o have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o private_a by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ejaculation_n in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n be_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o private_a use_n be_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o both_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o luke_n xi_o 1._o john_n teach_v his_o as_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o by_o yield_v they_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o they_o daily_o verbatim_o and_o in_o term_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o be_v they_o disguise_v their_o face_n with_o ash_n as_o he_o heretofore_o upon_o another_o cause_n 1_o king_n xx._n 38._o 2_o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o taanith_n c._n 2_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n every_o one_o take_v ash_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n 59_o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n juchasin_n f._n 59_o they_o say_v of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi ananiah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o fasting_n 1._o fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n bab._n sotah_n fol._n 12._o 1._o why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v ashur_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o fasting_n here_o let_v that_o of_o seneca_n come_v in_o 5._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o epist._n 5._o this_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o hate_v easy_a cleanliness_n and_o to_o affect_v nastiness_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o fast_v neither_o anoint_v themselves_o nor_o wash_v 1._o wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o wash_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o their_o sandal_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bride_n may_v wash_v their_o face_n and_o a_o midwife_n may_v put_v on_o her_o sandal_n see_v the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 77._o 2._o babylonian_a gemara_n here_o see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o tract_n 132._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 12._o 2._o 8_o 132._o taanith_n concern_v other_o fast_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o head_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—iner_a dress_n 1_o dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o 2._o &_o schab_n fol._n 12._o 1_o anoint_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n or_o not_o for_o ornament_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n both_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n anoint_v for_o dress_n be_v forbid_v anoint_v not_o for_o dress_n be_v allow_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anoint_v themselves_o often_o not_o for_o excess_n or_o bravery_n or_o delight_n but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d